his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v a_o answer_n unto_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n otherwise_o entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n comprehend_v likewise_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n name_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v also_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n with_o other_o our_o reverend_a learned_a brethren_n beside_o caenaiis_fw-la and_o bodinus_fw-la both_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o the_o tetrarchie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n in_o election_n excommunication_n synodall_n constitution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n answer_v by_o john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o sarum_n come_v and_o see_n joh._n 1.36_o take_v it_o up_o and_z read_v aug._n lib._n conf_n 8._o ca._n 12._o at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n windet_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n about_o two_o year_n past_a i_o have_v touch_v on_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n then_o late_o set_v forth_o and_o for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v answer_v some_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o for_o our_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o for_o the_o further_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o also_o and_o recommend_v dear_a christian_a reader_n to_o thy_o favourable_a interpretation_n which_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a affection_n of_o the_o auditory_a take_v diverse_a effect_n some_o beginning_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v resolve_v which_o before_o have_v be_v great_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o promise_a reconcilement_n unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o state_n before_o they_o have_v mislike_v some_o on_o the_o otherside_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o challenge_v i_o for_o it_o i_o then_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o anow_v of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o god_n assist_v i_o the_o publish_v both_o of_o the_o whole_a sermon_n and_o the_o answer_v atlarge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a discourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o which_o promise_n and_o because_o this_o book_n pretend_v such_o a_o plausible_a title_n and_o withal_o be_v reckon_v of_o so_o great_a account_n as_o i_o afterward_o can_v get_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n thereunto_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v withal_o some_o part_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v since_o compose_v and_o partly_o pass_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o very_a fountain_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o our_o brethren_n fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n i_o have_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o stop_n thereof_o thus_o far_o forth_o accomplish_v &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o i_o protest_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o these_o question_n with_o those_o who_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o much_o glad_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v i_o be_v to_o have_v whole_o object_v myself_o as_o before_o to_o my_o mediocrity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v against_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v god_n all_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n profess_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v again_o bend_v our_o force_n that_o way_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o course_n a_o while_n we_o do_v run_v well_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v let_v we_o â—_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o joint_o follow_v the_o quest_n of_o that_o uncouth_a beast_n and_o of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n on_o his_o back_n god_n mighty_o prosper_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n yea_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o how_o god_n have_v still_o hitherto_o above_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o his_o name_n of_o we_o again_o ineessant_o be_v bless_v and_o magnify_v for_o it_o howbeit_o the_o shadow_n be_v not_o more_o concomitant_a to_o the_o body_n than_o envy_n be_v emulous_a of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o happy_a on_o all_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v cross_v with_o some_o or_o other_o danger_n or_o disturbance_n so_o do_v the_o envious_a man_n in_o these_o our_o altions_n day_n labour_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o impugn_v and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o our_o blessed_a state_n yea_o to_o have_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v his_o holy_a handmayden_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o who_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o all_o these_o blessing_n in_o which_o practice_n although_o the_o adversary_n attempt_n have_v be_v so_o perilous_a and_o unnatural_a that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o breed_v horror_n yet_o the_o lord_n continual_a deliverance_n from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a that_o we_o can_v not_o but_o all_o rejoice_v together_o &_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a father_n our_o most_o mighty_a righteous_a &_o merciful_a god_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o repose_n upon_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n prudent_o forwarn_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8.9_o so_o see_v the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o this_o old_a serpent_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v never_o achieve_v by_o himself_o withal_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o smooth_a temptation_n nor_o by_o his_o grand_a deputy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n withal_o his_o stratagem_n &_o violent_a force_n satan_n eftsoon_o have_v now_o not_o only_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o have_v so_o break_v a_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n peace_n have_v sow_v the_o cockle_n of_o such_o contention_n &_o division_n among_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n whereby_o such_o discord_n have_v also_o rise_v even_o among_o those_o that_o sow_v before_o the_o good_a seed_n wheat_n that_o no_o small_a hindrance_n have_v grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o church_n &_o realm_n as_o can_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n yea_o what_o can_v lay_v we_o more_o open_a to_o his_o injury_n than_o to_o fall_v out_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o into_o these_o garboil_n or_o how_o free_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v our_o face_n to_o confront_v our_o adversary_n when_o evermore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o skew_z eye_n to_o the_o awke_n blow_v of_o our_o own_o fellow_n &_o brethr._n hard_a at_o our_o elbow_n which_o double_a fight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a &_o so_o distrustful_a that_o it_o make_v many_o among_o we_o to_o revolt_v or_o at_o least_o to_o hoover_n and_o be_v such_o a_o encouragement_n &_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n &_o strengthen_v in_o their_o confederacy_n that_o they_o insult_v upon_o we_o both_o yea_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o intempestive_a but_o too_o tempestuous_a disagrement_n when_o abraham_n see_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o lot_n herdsman_n fear_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o discord_n he_o say_v unto_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o
in_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n noble_a worshipfuls_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o establish_a government_n and_o to_o suppose_v some_o great_a and_o invincible_a validity_n to_o be_v in_o their_o assertion_n if_o too_o many_o be_v not_o already_o carry_v away_o too_o far_o in_o thiâ—_n opinion_n that_o the_o regiment_n and_o discipline_n which_o our_o brethren_n desire_v be_v suppress_v only_o by_o mere_a authority_n against_o the_o manifest_a prescription_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o unsuspected_a history_n and_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o approve_a practice_n of_o all_o or_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o against_o reason_n itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o again_o in_o all_o brotherlie_a modesty_n constant_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n in_o so_o just_a a_o defence_n for_o although_o many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a have_v in_o search_v find_v out_o the_o shallowness_n herein_o of_o all_o their_o ground_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o all_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o satisfy_v yea_o even_o to_o exenterate_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o examine_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n to_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a lest_o any_o may_v complain_v they_o be_v mangle_v or_o invert_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o more_o diligent_a search_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o better_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o particular_a peruse_v the_o autentike_a history_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o revise_v the_o state_n and_o write_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v and_o inference_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o happy_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o upon_o to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o prove_v which_o thing_n while_o here_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o perform_v though_o the_o volume_n have_v grow_v big_a and_o the_o search_n may_v seem_v tedious_a unto_o some_o yet_o the_o desirous_a reader_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o recompense_n which_o i_o have_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o some_o too_o much_o dazzle_v by_o preoccupate_v affection_n and_o whole_o mancipate_v to_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n will_v be_v still_o pick_v byous_a quarrel_n to_o reply_v upon_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a indeed_o to_o boult_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o sound_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o depth_n to_o level_v his_o aim_n not_o to_o every_o incident_a but_o to_o the_o head_n and_o state_n in_o question_n such_o reply_n as_o bubble_n will_v die_v as_o they_o rise_v be_v of_o no_o regard_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v and_o foade_v contention_n and_o foreseasoned_a humour_n and_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v except_o they_o be_v too_o urgent_a or_o prevail_v too_o much_o or_o by_o silence_n and_o permission_n get_v too_o great_a credit_n but_o when_o as_o here_o the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v profess_v in_o the_o front_n and_o first_o title_n of_o their_o book_n that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o or_o of_o some_o few_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v again_o in_o their_o conclusion_n and_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o may_v not_o now_o be_v receive_v yet_o the_o present_a age_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o desire_n concern_v reformation_n which_o hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o such_o a_o public_a testimonial_a have_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a sclaunder_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o hindrance_n of_o godly_a proceed_n unto_o reformation_n and_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o have_v now_o at_o length_n join_v all_o their_o head_n together_o consult_v and_o consent_v upon_o this_o plotforme_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o for_o great_a estimation_n they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o with_o this_o plausible_a title_n on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o leaf_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o general_o unknowen_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o courageous_o provoke_v we_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o who_o may_v not_o hereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n either_o now_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o church_n defence_n or_o else_o as_o convict_v by_o silence_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o again_o while_o we_o thus_o contend_v by_o inveigh_v against_o and_o answer_v one_o another_o some_o good_a man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o wish_v we_o both_o well_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o afraid_a of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o public_a and_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o we_o both_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o diffame_v the_o high_a matter_n of_o substance_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o i_o confess_v with_o grief_n so_o we_o do_v but_o when_o this_o arise_v not_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v that_o the_o adversary_n already_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v or_o may_v see_v our_o dissent_n herein_o although_o neither_o our_o brethren_n nor_o we_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o writing_n yet_o when_o our_o brethren_n by_o write_v also_o diwlge_v it_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o still_o follow_v it_o with_o one_o treatise_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o what_o boot_v it_o any_o long_o for_o that_o respect_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o public_a defend_n of_o our_o cause_n yea_o how_o do_v it_o not_o now_o stand_v we_o more_o upon_o to_o publish_v our_o so_o necessary_a defence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o know_v and_o judge_v it_o hear_v both_o part_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v we_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o reverend_a fort_n as_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n let_v your_o modesty_n or_o your_o patient_a mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o deal_v together_o thus_o 4.5_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o although_o we_o must_v needs_o as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n bid_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n 4.28_o and_o defend_v justice_n for_o thy_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v desirous_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12.18_o and_o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v see_v how_o loath_a we_o be_v and_o even_o hale_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o conflict_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n for_o our_o part_n we_o strive_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bay_n of_o our_o defence_n in_o the_o shield_n of_o our_o church_n state_n and_o governance_n and_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o our_o regiment_n we_o do_v yet_o as_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o groundwork_n and_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o crack_n do_v not_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v the_o easy_o perceive_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o contention_n both_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o our_o deal_n which_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o better_n or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o shame_n they_o shall_v or_o may_v
or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiâ—â—_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
be_v lavash_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o blemish_n suspicion_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o our_o brethren_n yet_o think_v hard_a of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n on_o many_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o say_v 36._o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n faith_n who_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o marvel_v now_o less_o if_o our_o learned_a brethren_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a if_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v pastor_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n bridges_n since_o that_o in_o this_o their_o too_o earnest_a zeal_n they_o thrust_v withal_o so_o many_o flock_n in_o this_o land_n and_o in_o many_o other_o land_n clean_o out_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v for_o first_o lo_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n at_o a_o clap_n by_o this_o thunderclap_n of_o they_o be_v flat_o pronounce_v to_o be_v perpetuallie_o damn_v who_o we_o charitable_o hope_v faith_n and_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o safe_o save_v as_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n how_o well_o may_v we_o then_o cry_v out_o indeed_o o_o lord_n how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o our_o infant_n die_v not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v so_o for_o faith_n likewise_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n albeit_o add_v other_o thing_n thereto_o and_o see_v their_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n slue_v as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o in_o baptise_v undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o luther_n and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v he_o perceive_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o error_n upon_o which_o sundry_a inconvenience_n depend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o other_o affirm_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v theyr selue_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o able_a in_o act_n to_o show_v itself_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v out_o of_o abakuk_n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n they_o be_v likewise_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o caluine_n see_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o faith_n which_o require_v both_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o actual_a assure_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n infant_n have_v not_o and_o consider_v that_o salvation_n proper_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n or_o on_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o on_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v &_o by_o beléeve_v the_o same_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n &_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o this_o capacity_n their_o natural_a defect_n or_o rather_o unripeness_n make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v nor_o defeat_v the_o election_n that_o be_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v yea_o ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v purpose_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n &_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_a god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o caluine_n therefore_o will_v we_o salvation_n not_o to_o apply_v these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o recommend_v faith_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o infant_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o capacity_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o understande_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n admit_v our_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n baptism_n &_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o they_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o clean_o debar_v and_o bereave_v of_o these_o inward_a grace_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o seed_n also_o although_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v his_o people_n neither_o only_a in_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n whereby_o as_o the_o root_n so_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o by_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o accord_v with_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o then_o except_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v both_o of_o year_n and_o of_o discretion_n also_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n &_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o too_o hard_a a_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n second_o here_o follow_v upon_o this_o a_o assumption_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o peremptory_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o former_a proposition_n concern_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o none_o say_v our_o bre._n can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o debar_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o god_n free_o to_o instill_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v his_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o inspiration_n as_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 14._o verse_n rom._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o place_v here_o no_o other_o word_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v of_o dispense_n the_o same_o if_o any_o do_v further_o contend_v thereon_o that_o god_n can_v instill_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v we_o deny_v that_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o otdinarie_a dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v prejudicial_a not_o only_o unto_o man_n faith_n but_o unto_o god_n grace_n thus_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o aâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o all_o this_o for_o faith_n and_o preach_v our_o brethren_n think_v to_o warrant_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o artic._n 35._o faith_n where_o he_o say_v three_o sith_o that_o wihout_n faith_n entrance_n to_o christ_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v open_a to_o none_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o effectual_a be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o our_o
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
grave_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o plain_n and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o participant_n of_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o and_o whensoever_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o sophistication_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o clog_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n as_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n or_o offence_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v fruteful_o show_v forth_o until_o his_o come_n there_o be_v already_o as_o our_o brethren_n know_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sinde_v fault_n fault_n with_o any_o thing_n therein_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o communion_n prescribe_v and_o establish_v beside_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v to_o be_v public_o and_o reverent_o read_v in_o everyenever_n so_o simple_a and_o rural_a a_o congregation_n to_o expound_v the_o matter_n andedify_v the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o wish_v as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v supper_n that_o every_o place_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o aught_o of_o nenessitye_n such_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o preacâ—_n thereon_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o administer_v that_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o brethren_n do_v first_o urge_v the_o institution_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n 22.19_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n also_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o straight_a commandment_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o he_o there_o do_v and_o also_o this_o commandment_n stretch_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o do_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o this_o which_o christ_n here_o do_v institute_v be_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n but_o can_v not_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v also_o do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o doer_n must_v needs_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v thus_o exact_o to_o work_v can_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o at_o the_o do_n of_o the_o action_n or_o immediate_o before_o the_o do_v of_o it_o preach_v unto_o the_o participant_n any_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n sacrament_n it_o appear_v rather_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o best_a if_o not_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v no_o sermon_n thereon_o at_o or_o present_o before_o the_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o large_a and_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 13.14.15.16_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o mystical_a supper_n and_o after_o the_o grace_n or_o hymme_n be_v say_v although_o some_o think_v otherwise_o of_o that_o which_o john_n note_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n how_o after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v without_o any_o preach_n albeit_o not_o without_o a_o show_v forth_o what_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v signify_v that_o then_o christ_n arise_v and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n it_o which_o do_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o our_o brethr._n collection_n on_o the_o same_o pag._n 28._o christ_n now_o on_o this_o wash_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v who_o among_o they_o be_v unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o decipher_n of_o judas_n treason_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o his_o new_a sacramental_a supper_n that_o he_o institute_v for_o he_o give_v not_o that_o bread_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o such_o end_n nor_o by_o such_o sop_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v at_o their_o mass_n mask_v at_o like_a to_o a_o judasses_n sop_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o may_v well_o therein_o be_v call_v treacher_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o whereas_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n bread_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v that_o judas_n have_v his_o sop_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n depart_v immediate_o be_v go_v before_o this_o holy_a supper_n begin_v as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n howbeit_o luke_n place_v it_o otherwise_o which_o if_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a he_o have_v no_o sermon_n at_o all_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v all_o this_o before_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v here_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n exhortation_n or_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o then_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v so_o precise_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o mystery_n teach_v we_o those_o that_o be_v his_o lawful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v before_o theassembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o say_v take_v and_o eaâ—e_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o other_o such_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o likewise_o do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v with_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o which_o also_o accord_v the_o word_n in_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o supper_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o if_o moreover_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v hereupon_o that_o now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v we_o not_o that_o which_o both_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o remembrance_n also_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o no_o say_v our_o brethren_n for_o this_o remembrance_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n yea_o do_v he_o so_o and_o where_o have_v he_o these_o word_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o be_v here_o this_o word_n preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o it_o be_v how_o chance_v our_o brethren_n in_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o dare_v not_o so_o traslate_v it_o no_o they_o do_v better_a than_o so_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v show_v forth_o or_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o
excellency_n comprise_v in_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o if_o he_o have_v symp_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v call_v preach_v and_o musculus_fw-la note_n thereon_o be_v very_o good_a wherein_o also_o he_o use_v this_o note_n preach_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n say_v 11._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o he_o simple_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o do_v chief_o or_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n have_v a_o force_n of_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v bend_v thereto_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o not_o any_o light_a memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o three_o our_o four_a word_n by_o the_o way_n and_o slight_o but_o in_o great_a earnest_n and_o public_a show_v forth_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v out_o as_o of_o a_o benefit_n incomparable_a &_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v in_o a_o improper_a understanding_n comprehend_v as_o caluine_v also_o call_v it_o say_v now_o paul_n adjoin_v what_o manner_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 11._o not_o that_o the_o whole_a memory_n consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o kindle_v we_o unto_o the_o confession_n of_o praise_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v before_o man_n that_o which_o we_o think_v within_o before_o god_n the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n institute_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v recognize_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o euchariste_n therefore_o communion_n that_o thou_o may_v orderly_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o of_o thou_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o they_o mock_v god_n that_o boast_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n any_o kind_n of_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pseudo-nichodemites_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o open_o come_v to_o mass_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o secret_o come_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o detestable_a superstition_n they_o fain_o by_o the_o external_a gesture_n that_o they_o allow_v they_o what_o kind_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o forswear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o preach_v which_o here_o caluine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o preacher_n and_o whereof_o christ_n say_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o use_v the_o word_n right_o mark_v 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o peach_v as_o belong_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_a simple_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n who_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v show_v it_o forth_o do_v he_o speak_v here_o unto_o preacher_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o shall_v be_v communicanteâ—_n of_o these_o mystery_n so_o often_o as_o you_o who_o be_v these_o you_o you_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o what_o shall_v these_o do_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n if_o now_o he_o mean_v preach_v by_o this_o show_v forth_o then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v preacher_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v most_o plain_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n spare_v not_o to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n to_o a_o necessary_a import_v of_o that_o which_o by_o no_o direct_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o bullinger_n bréefe_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n thereon_o what_o this_o show_v forth_o mean_v 11._o annunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la laudare_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la domino_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n musculus_fw-la i_o think_v very_o well_o parapharastical_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o whereupon_o you_o may_v perceyve_v 11._o that_o you_o eat_v not_o a_o supper_n private_a of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o a_o common_a and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n institute_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o common_a redeemer_n and_o this_o can_v you_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o be_v thus_o of_o i_o train_v up_o do_v show_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n not_o some_o only_a separate_o but_o all_o in_o common_a whereupon_o you_o may_v enough_o have_v be_v admonish_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o concord_n communicate_v you_o ought_v to_o eat_v this_o supper_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n although_o the_o vulgate_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v erasmus_n translate_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v and_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v that_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n do_v you_o show_v forth_o but_o this_o little_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o be_v causal_n or_o import_v a_o cause_n favour_v not_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v and_o withal_o command_v how_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o desire_v also_o this_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o because_o that_o in_o this_o mystical_a &_o memorial_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sacrificer_n to_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v altogether_o no_o show_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o separately_z or_o by_z themselves_o they_o say_v can_v be_v account_v for_o this_o show_v forth_o for_o they_o say_v they_o both_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o such_o a_o silence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceave_v no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o administer_v in_o any_o place_n with_o we_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n sacrament_n nor_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n as_o these_o corinthian_n and_o these_o papist_n do_v not_o but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o administer_v by_o any_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a
free_o as_o than_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o they_o listen_v do_v communicate_v and_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a because_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v that_o custom_n they_o send_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v whole_a &_o unto_o stranger_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n at_o this_o day_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessary_a passport_n a_o collection_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v save_v that_o our_o folk_n will_v give_v too_o too_o little_a the_o action_n be_v not_o mute_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v recite_v private_a voice_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o private_a person_n come_v not_o hereunto_o offensive_a for_o because_o of_o moderate_a or_o comely_a order_n they_o approach_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o country_n at_o bernes_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v howbeit_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o the_o communicantes_fw-la stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o kneel_v as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n this_o brief_o say_v aretius_n be_v our_o action_n not_o unlike_a justines_n by_o which_o description_n of_o justine_n and_o conference_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o heluetian_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v plain_o perceive_v our_o brethren_n no_n small_a error_n in_o this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o preacher_n make_v not_o a_o sermon_n also_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o same_o 61._o they_o not_o only_o count_v it_o not_o sufficient_o do_v but_o they_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o action_n hereupon_o our_o brethren_n make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o abuse_n than_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o bridges_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v all_o on_o that_o word_n able_a which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v before_o save_o that_o here_o in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v more_o ambigious_o refer_v to_o expound_v than_o in_o the_o premise_n expound_v for_o by_o the_o ability_n to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v able_a so_o to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o sacram_fw-la if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o grant_v it_o although_o always_o they_o so_o do_v not_o or_o else_o their_o ability_n of_o discrete_a set_n forth_o those_o exposition_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o their_o ministration_n or_o other_o godly_a exposition_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v though_o not_o able_a with_o any_o commendable_a gift_n of_o public_a eloquence_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o yet_o able_a well_o enough_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v they_o plain_o and_o brief_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sort_n i_o trust_v the_o simple_a minister_n of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o or_o else_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o serve_v any_o never_o so_o small_a a_o cure_n allow_v or_o any_o other_o will_v allow_v he_o any_o stipend_n at_o all_o thereunto_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o inhabilitie_n so_o that_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n either_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o any_o minister_n not_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n now_o in_o force_n but_o that_o such_o unable_a minister_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o other_o more_o able_a place_v although_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o by_o public_a preach_n but_o now_o let_v our_o brethren_n proceed_v to_o their_o further_a argument_n and_o prove_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 61._o of_o which_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n bridges_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o term_n dead_a &_o beggarly_a may_v better_o sit_v they_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o after_o christ_n coll._n 2.8_o and_o so_o caluine_a expound_v those_o word_n say_v but_o what_o call_v he_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o straight_o after_o in_o place_n of_o example_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o also_o gal._n 49._o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n 4._o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v caluin_n because_o he_o consider_v they_o without_o christ_n yea_o rather_o against_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_v of_o godliness_n but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o false_a apostle_n neglect_v the_o promise_n will_v oppose_v they_o against_o christ_n as_o though_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v not_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o paul_n repute_v they_o trifle_n &_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n now_o if_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o use_v among_o we_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o &_o be_v oppose_v against_o christ_n then_o be_v these_o speech_n of_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n well_o allege_v and_o true_o apply_v against_o our_o sacrament_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n tractatu_fw-la in_o joh._n 80._o 80._o say_v you_o be_v now_o clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o why_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o which_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v even_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o very_o he_o say_v this_o also_o when_o he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v element_n need_v not_o save_v that_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n except_o that_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o also_o the_o sound_n pass_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 15._o but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o have_v baptism_n also_o make_v you_o safe_a 3._o not_o the_o put_n off_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a for_o to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n with_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n avayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n the_o offerer_n the_o blesser_n the_o dipper_n yea_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o little_a a_o one_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v do_v altogether_o by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v now_o cleanse_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a sentence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notablenesse_n thereof_o people_n touch_v other_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o cavil_v lest_o our_o brethren_n may_v say_v i_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o twice_o name_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o stretch_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n abuse_v and_o the_o word_n that_o here_o most_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v cleanse_v for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.3_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n yet_o these_o word_n that_o he_o make_v relation_n unto_o suppose_v they_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o preach_v preach_v but_o speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o among_o the_o residue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o joh._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basyne_fw-gr and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gyrte_n then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n jesâ—â—_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n indeed_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o only_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v better_o understande_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v always_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o olevianus_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o faith_n &_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o magical_a word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v work_v something_o visua_fw-la on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v or_o graft_v or_o else_o that_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n example_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v john_n he_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v away_o tempest_n the_o whole_a mass_n be_v magical_a although_o they_o recite_v the_o gospel_n and_o mutter_v it_o upon_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o that_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n the_o which_o reside_v in_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v magical_a so_o word_n they_o that_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v magical_a christ_n pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n but_o preach_v his_o death_n at_o the_o table_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v to_o what_o end_n those_o token_n be_v institute_v in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v much_o magic_a out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o mark_n they_o say_v use_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o deaf_a man_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n they_o will_v include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v paul_n know_v no_o other_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o preach_v not_o murmur_v here_o light_v the_o absolution_n auss_n a_o boden_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bothome_n or_o from_o the_o messenger_n make_v upon_o the_o head_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n peter_n mutter_v not_o word_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n thus_o say_v olevian_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n as_o peter_n there_o make_v act._n 10._o but_o also_o as_o may_v comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n if_o the_o word_n want_v his_o preach_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n yea_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o it_o element_n but_o become_v it_o our_o breath_n to_o bestow_v these_o speech_n upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v either_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o breath_n only_o understande_v by_o preach_v such_o a_o further_a exposition_n &_o exhortation_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v at_o his_o discretion_n amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o all_o and_o can_v our_o breath_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v either_o any_o such_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o inseparable_a accident_n thereunto_o that_o except_o it_o also_o be_v annex_v word_n the_o life_n that_o animate_v the_o element_n &_o the_o treasure_n that_o enrich_v they_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o magical_o murmur_v but_o clear_o &_o with_o understand_v speak_v &_o conceive_v with_o understanding_n &_o believe_v of_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o life_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o element_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v
thereby_o and_o be_v count_v or_o call_v beggarly_a element_n baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o caluine_a to_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n that_o though_o without_o or_o against_o christ_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n yet_o have_v the_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o healthful_a exercise_n &_o help_n of_o godliness_n â—_o but_o also_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v we_o being_n do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n &_o with_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n of_o less_o force_n now_o than_o they_o then_o for_o as_o for_o they_o supper_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o the._n pascall_n lamb_n have_v always_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o if_o we_o want_v a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o we_o be_v less_o effectual_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n indeed_o we_o dare_v burden_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o term_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o gelasius_n their_o own_o pope_n mouth_n for_o subtract_v the_o l._n cup_n and_o burden_n they_o again_o so_o far_o as_o all_o these_o term_n amount_v unto_o for_o their_o so_o transform_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n that_o they_o make_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n at_o all_o thereof_o nor_o any_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a sacrilege_n &_o a_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o make_n both_o wrest_v the_o word_n into_o a_o absurd_a &_o monstrous_a sense_n yea_o into_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o any_o sacramental_a sense_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o element_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n they_o overthrewe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o say_v add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n &_o it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n but_o can_v our_o breath_n say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o element_n from_o the_o word_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o element_n when_o we_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n &_o the_o element_n join_v together_o though_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o at_o large_a expound_v sacrament_n that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o a_o learned_a preacher_n can_v say_v more_o concern_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n save_o either_o to_o their_o further_a exhortation_n upon_o some_o especial_a occasion_n or_o to_o their_o further_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o to_o these_o purpose_n sermon_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o profitable_a or_o some_o homily_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o say_v as_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v preach_v a_o sermon_n beside_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a or_o else_o the_o element_n be_v but_o worldly_a dead_a &_o beggarly_a &_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n these_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n &_o indeed_o not_o tolerable_a be_v such_o as_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o and_o peradventure_o of_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o whit_n more_o baptize_v than_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a not_o at_o all_o which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v draw_v to_o any_o true_a baptism_n let_v the_o reader_n and_o themselves_o consider_v our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v this_o to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n &_o riches_n to_o animate_v and_o enrich_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v understanding_n preach_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v apparent_a false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n where_o the_o participant_n have_v discretion_n understanding_n preach_v so_o the_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o beléeve_v of_o these_o mystery_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v thereto_o so_o absolute_o for_o baptism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v full_o receive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o by_o the_o infant_n that_o want_v discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v both_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o repel_v infant_n or_o deny_v this_o argument_n albeit_o restrain_v the_o argument_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o have_v always_o both_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n when_o soever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v with_o we_o administer_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o construe_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o order_n which_o caluine_n himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o institution_n 34._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 18._o sect_n 34._o saying_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v reason_v how_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sacrament_n revoke_v into_o our_o memory_n so_o great_a a_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o he_o warn_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o liberality_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o but_o that_o rather_o we_o shall_v with_o praise_n wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n interprete_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o again_o be_v that_o interpretation_n whereof_o our_o breath_n speak_v before_o but_o that_o public_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o one_o voice_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o shall_v exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n here_o again_o appear_v whether_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aim_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n to_o iudege_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n preach_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o appertain_v to_o external_a confession_n here_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o &_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n a_o general_a preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o preach_n our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n also_o of_o preach_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n caluine_n proceed_v thirdlie_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n will_v be_v than_o the_o which_o exhortation_n none_o can_v more_o vehement_o animate_v and_o enflambe_v we_o both_o unto_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o communicate_v there_o his_o body_n
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o execute_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o administer_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n see_v that_o many_o mo_z may_v be_v have_v that_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o can_v right_o cut_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o musc_n &_o by_o the_o very_a order_n prescribe_v even_o in_o geneva_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o reform_a church_n many_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacr._n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v but_o that_o also_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v which_o overthrow_n all_o that_o our_o breath_n have_v hereon_o allege_v neither_o help_v it_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o still_o this_o take_v not_o away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v use_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o preacher_n for_o our_o breath_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 60._o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o say_v here_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o hard_a a_o speech_n follow_v sacrament_n musculus_fw-la proceed_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o require_v in_o he_o such_o a_o competency_n as_o have_v a_o triple_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o administer_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v after_o he_o have_v show_v for_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o lewd_a person_n but_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a come_v to_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o he_o he_o say_v furthermore_o he_o minister_v it_o competent_o if_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o do_v worthy_o frame_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o dispense_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blessing_n over_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o thus_o therefore_o shall_v he_o competent_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communicate_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a private_a thing_n he_o dispense_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v the_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n this_o shall_v he_o do_v competent_o if_o he_o shall_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o mystical_a communicate_v supper_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o l._n death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o so_o do_v he_o ordain_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a communicate_v either_o let_v some_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n or_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o very_a many_o church_n in_o our_o age_n he_o dispense_v the_o euchariste_n he_o euchariste_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v close_v up_o with_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o he_o dispense_v the_o love_n feast_n that_o be_v the_o banquet_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o a_o clear_a exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v shall_v be_v adhibit_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o exhortation_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o enstruct_v and_o accustom_v they_o but_o also_o with_o constitution_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v chief_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o competent_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v of_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o the_o more_o simple_a &_o rude_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o simply_o must_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o two_o vice_n that_o entrap_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n superstition_n and_o contempt_n superstition_n lest_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o adore_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o contempt_n lest_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o iugdement_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o by_o sight_n and_o taste_v they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n such_o a_o point_n do_v augustine_n give_v warning_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o hear_v what_o that_o thing_n signify_v but_o with_o the_o dull_a sort_n it_o must_v with_o more_o word_n and_o similitude_n be_v treat_v upon_o lest_o they_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n write_v he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o heart_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v let_v he_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a tongue_n not_o only_o the_o exhortation_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n the_o prayer_n also_o and_o the_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v all_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n assent_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o preacher_n but_o be_v a_o discreet_a and_o virtuous_a man_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_a respect_n and_o observe_v these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v both_o plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o note_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v neither_o can_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o residue_n that_o he_o set_v down_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a action_n of_o a_o preacher_n confess_v and_o allow_v that_o many_o minister_n not_o preacher_n may_v minister_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la say_n musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o but_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v it_o necessary_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o which_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la think_v and_o proove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o preach_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o musculus_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o act_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o prove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o
thing_n in_o that_o action_n and_o the_o preach_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a thereupon_o be_v but_o a_o accessory_a thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o accessory_a that_o although_o if_o the_o preach_n be_v there_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o set_v forth_o yet_o whether_o the_o preach_a be_v there_o or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o have_v at_o other_o time_n so_o effectual_o go_v before_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o mystery_n if_o the_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o beza_n and_o hellopaeus_n both_o administer_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n child_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o between_o these_o two_o office_n which_o office_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o consideration_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o in_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o proper_o as_o yet_o faithful_a though_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v as_o beza_n call_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o comfirme_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v long_o already_o before_o conceive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o also_o not_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o our_o brethren_n understande_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o undâ—rstande_v it_o how_o they_o will_v here_o preach_v be_v in_o these_o respect_n but_o accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n principal_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n beza_n even_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o last_o proceed_v say_v four_o 35._o whereas_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v strike_v one_o only_o of_o those_o our_o five_o sense_n but_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o do_v run_v into_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o our_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v so_o administer_v with_o ceremony_n of_o great_a moment_n adhibit_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v how_o much_o the_o use_n of_o they_o help_v our_o faith_n sacram_fw-la as_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o now_o we_o feel_v christ_n himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceave_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o commend_v and_o praise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v speak_v comparative_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o comparison_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o in_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a vocation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o but_o since_o our_o brethren_n so_o solemn_o avow_v it_o let_v we_o once_o again_o hear_v caluine_a on_o that_o say_n 1.17_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o baptise_v for_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o baptize_v you_o and_o he_o have_v do_v rash_o even_o in_o baptise_v one_o except_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o commandment_n but_o only_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o vocation_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o abase_v as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o comparison_n to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o but_o whereas_o it_o pertain_v to_o few_o to_o tech_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o whereas_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v all_o at_o once_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o leave_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v more_o commodious_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o against_o our_o breath_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v paul_n make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o paul_n comparison_n be_v but_o in_o compare_v himself_o &_o his_o peculiar_a vocation_n with_o other_o howbeit_o he_o frame_v his_o comparison_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o show_v both_z that_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n preach_v yet_o a_o lawful_a function_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v let_v the_o other_o go_v which_o way_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o which_o be_v accessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n &_o preach_v be_v but_o accessary_a unto_o they_o as_o preach_v may_v be_v effectual_a without_o they_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v so_o they_o become_v not_o uneffectual_a although_o that_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o among_o those_o that_o by_o former_a preach_n at_o other_o time_n be_v already_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o that_o action_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o respect_n again_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o dignity_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accessory_a in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o function_n common_a unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o of_o they_o use_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a gift_n and_o give_v to_o few_o and_o therefore_o principal_a and_o accessory_n which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n &_o consideration_n and_o though_o also_o they_o be_v both_o of_o such_o affinity_n that_o they_o may_v well_o often_o time_n meet_v help_v and_o confirm_v on_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n the_o bane_n may_v lawful_o be_v forbid_v if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o ask_v they_o that_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o may_v never_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v separate_z but_o as_o preach_v may_v well_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n separate_v so_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v well_o now_o &_o they_o be_v separate_v also_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o affinity_n in_o which_o these_o two_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v link_a and_o join_v together_o but_o not_o inseparablie_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o see_v it_o amongst_o we_o now_o so_o be_v it_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o very_a instant_n that_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o here_o out_o of_o paul_n allege_v do_v clere_o testify_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o 2._o office_n as_o they_o may_v excellent_o be_v join_v together_o so_o they_o may_v often_o time_n be_v well_o separate_v but_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o a_o
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
because_o it_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n bridge_n what_o sharpness_n herein_o our_o eager_a mooded_a brethren_n can_v best_o away_o withal_o or_o thing_n how_o they_o expound_v sharpness_n i_o be_o neither_o so_o sharp_a set_v to_o examine_v nor_o so_o sharp_a witted_a for_o to_o find_v let_v themselves_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o our_o ordinary_a service_n do_v reprove_v man_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o sharpness_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o it_o lay_v before_o they_o even_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o admonition_n there_o in_o contain_v that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o direct_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a as_o god_n word_n do_v it_o do_v disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o contemn_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o or_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a mean_v the_o reprobate_a will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o may_v our_o brethren_n right_o verify_v this_o that_o a_o great_a number_n can_v so_o well_o away_o with_o our_o ordinary_a service_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o though_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v they_o and_o foster_v they_o up_o in_o all_o mischief_n the_o heathen_a raise_v such_o foul_a slander_n on_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a ch._n and_o will_v our_o own_o brethr._n now_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o revile_v of_o our_o their_n brethren_n divine_a service_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n our_o profess_a adversary_n have_v say_v worse_a yea_o the_o most_o obstinate_a recusant_n of_o they_o all_o service_n how_o mighty_o do_v our_o brethren_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o disloyalty_n but_o neither_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o these_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v able_a or_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o spark_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o be_v maintain_v either_o because_o or_o by_o mean_n mean_v direct_o for_o indirect_o what_o may_v they_o not_o also_o accuse_v of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n &_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o voluptuousness_n &_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o when_o our_o brethr_n have_v thus_o bitter_o deface_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o l._n they_o return_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o preach_v whereas_o by_o preach_v their_o conscience_n be_v gawl_v 66._o their_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n &_o to_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n service_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v effect_v of_o good_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v it_o not_o gall_n a_o sinner_n conscience_n that_o have_v so_o gaul_v already_o the_o recusant_n adversary_n bridge_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a abide_v to_o hear_v it_o any_o more_o yea_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n preach_v as_o most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o all_o their_o popish_a blind_a erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v mark_v the_o same_o with_o reverence_n &_o attention_n as_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v find_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o full_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o faith_n godly_a precept_n for_o life_n and_o exceed_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o feel_v have_v he_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v gawl_v to_o use_v our_o brethren_n term_n to_o consider_v how_o godly_a and_o religious_a a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v and_o how_o unreligious_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o withal_o it_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o marker_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o touch_v they_o with_o remorse_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o thereby_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o speak_v of_o preach_v we_o may_v likewise_o say_v preach_v their_o wickedness_n and_o hipocrysie_n be_v discover_v their_o damnation_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n so_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o also_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v a_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o preach_v understand_v in_o his_o proper_a kind_n and_o be_v well_o use_v work_v these_o effect_n also_o but_o we_o affirm_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n be_v appparant_a that_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_a ministry_n and_o devoute_a hear_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o public_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o appoint_a part_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v avow_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o hearâ—_n the_o ordinary_a service_n no_o more_o can_v our_o brethren_n aâ—owe_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hear_v preach_v so_o often_o as_o they_o use_v to_o hear_v service_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n &_o worship_n god_n 68_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5â—1_n this_o exception_n so_o that_o be_v well_o add_v and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n we_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o our_o ordinary_a service_n for_o prayer_n have_v as_o effectual_a promise_n in_o their_o kind_n bridges_n to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o preach_v have_v 14._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o mean_v true_a spark_n as_o christ_n speak_v for_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 17.20_o hear_v our_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o hear_v the_o service_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v although_o they_o hear_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o because_o they_o can_v convenient_o so_o often_o have_v it_o as_o they_o convenient_o may_v the_o ordinary_a service_n yet_o will_v they_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o use_v to_o do_v at_o any_o preach_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n that_o be_v prostrate_a and_o bow_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o their_o body_n by_o inward_a dejection_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o lowly_a bow_v of_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o congregation_n as_o a_o reverend_a token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n as_o do_v the_o other_o faithful_a christian_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.25_o and_o no_o small_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o minist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o penitent_a even_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o all_o our_o ordinary_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o minister_n
that_o thus_o far_o forth_o beside_o heâ—_n commendable_a constancy_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v neither_o improve_v of_o christ_n nor_o discommend_v of_o any_o protestant_n writer_n namely_o for_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a fâ—x_n matth._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—0_n when_o as_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o bashful_a woman_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o disease_n she_o dare_v not_o come_v open_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o great_a assembly_n open_v her_o voice_n &_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a do_v christ_n like_o this_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o he_o thus_o in_o silence_n because_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n no_o say_v luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o â—nd_v say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v nâ—t_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v imediatlie_o be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v speak_v and_o declare_v this_o work_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n canaan_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o woman_n matth._n 15.22_o the_o cananite_n that_o come_v cry_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n here_o this_o woman_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o open_a prayer_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v speak_v aloud_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v matthew_n not_o a_o word_n what_o be_v he_o angry_a that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n dare_v make_v her_o prayer_n so_o open_o before_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunity_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v this_o open_a prayer_n but_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v &_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o a_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v like_v of_o her_o cry_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v help_v she_o yet_o come_v she_o say_v saint_n matthew_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n howbeit_o the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n do_v christ_n here_o like_o her_o reply_n upon_o he_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o most_o singular_o well_o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v &_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o consider_v the_o story_n so_o diligent_o describe_v by_o saint_n john_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o samaritane_n woman_n caluine_n not_o her_o bold_a talk_n with_o christ_n alone_o at_o the_o well_o but_o that_o verse_n 29._o she_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o people_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ._n yea_o caluine_n who_o compare_v she_o so_o do_v to_o this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o v._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o this_o vehemency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o a_o only_a small_a spark_n of_o faith_n kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n when_o she_o set_v he_o forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o woman_n rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o thorough_o teach_v she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v she_o shall_v have_v do_v inconsideratlie_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o when_o she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o herself_o she_o proceed_v further_a than_o become_v she_o speech_n only_a she_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o say_v the_o woman_n do_v so_o much_o by_o her_o preach_n musculus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o yea_o aretius_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o she_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o testify_v by_o example_n how_o much_o she_o have_v profit_v at_o the_o beginning_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n after_o that_o a_o prophet_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o length_n she_o perfect_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o her_o citizen_n she_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v which_o also_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o order_n be_v this_o first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o own_o self_n &_o then_o diligent_o to_o search_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v careful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o she_o wherein_o she_o profit_v will_v have_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o profit_v also_o lest_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n all_o alone_a thou_o have_v therefore_o a_o woman_n a_o evangelist_n she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n she_o that_o come_v for_o a_o harlot_n return_v a_o euangelical_n mistress_n this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n choose_v base_a &_o contemptuous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hereupon_o marlorate_a conclude_v out_o of_o bucer_n therefore_o bucer_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v as_o we_o must_v ponder_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o us._n and_o alesius_n the_o scot_n hereon_o make_v this_o his_o 16._o place_n do_v say_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v christ._n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n mencion_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o verse_n 9_o say_v daughter_n now_o have_v he_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v but_o this_o example_n caluine_n will_v seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o say_v but_o how_o these_o maiden_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o order_n of_o he_o set_v down_o but_o when_o he_o permit_v not_o woman_n to_o sustain_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o prophesy_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o common_a
of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o elder_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v whether_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o five_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o first_o by_o beza_n quote_v the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la salutem_fw-la cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n greeting_n 5._o here_o be_v elder_n name_v before_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o like_a stile_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n precedent_n when_o he_o write_v to_o other_o or_o write_v of_o other_o who_o he_o call_v presbyterus_fw-la and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n we_o may_v he_o bold_a before_o hand_n conclude_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o name_n no_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o cyprian_n commend_v to_o these_o elder_n deacon_n and_o people_n one_o aurelius_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v most_o dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o in_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o wâ—s_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o he_o but_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o that_o only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o apparent_o know_v the_o party_n to_o be_v fit_n as_o he_o commend_v this_o aurelius_n to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o thereon_o order_n but_o he_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a consultation_n may_v ordain_v the_o party_n as_o here_o he_o do_v this_o aurelius_n and_o he_o say_v merebatur_fw-la talis_fw-la clericae_n ordinationis_fw-la ulteriores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o incrementa_fw-la maiora_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la lectionis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o deserve_v further_a degree_n of_o the_o clericall_a ordination_n and_o great_a advauncemente_n not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o year_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n nevertheless_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o both_o nothing_o do_v more_o agree_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n by_o glorious_a preach_n than_o with_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a lesson_n to_o sound_v out_o afterwards_o the_o high_a word_n he_o which_o have_v utter_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o martyr_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o stock_n to_o have_v be_v behold_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o the_o br._n there_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o &_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o rejoice_n os_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n that_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v both_o willing_o embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o many_o such_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o church_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o colleague_n indeed_o that_o join_v with_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n cyprian_n in_o ordain_v this_o man_n a_o reader_n word_n but_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o action_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o high_a order_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o colleague_n though_o he_o govern_v they_o be_v of_o any_o college_n under_o he_o or_o be_v not_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n yea_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o ordain_v and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o action_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o colleage_n be_v elder_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n when_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o ordain_v meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v at_o jest_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v when_o they_o join_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o teacher_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereon_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o teach_v the_o next_o testimony_n that_o beza_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o ten_o epistle_n 10._o and_o here_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o do_v before_o save_v for_o the_o people_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n his_o brethren_n greeting_n who_o he_o mean_v here_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o meddle_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o epistle_n verly_o i_o wish_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salute_v with_o my_o letter_n our_o whole_a clergy_n entire_a and_o safe_a but_o because_o this_o malicious_a tempest_n which_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o hence_o also_o add_v a_o heap_n unto_o our_o grieve_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o slaughter_n thereof_o it_o have_v wring_v in_o a_o portion_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v you_o who_o we_o know_v to_o stand_v in_o constancy_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v protect_v hereafter_o also_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n compel_v i_o that_o i_o myself_o ought_v to_o hasten_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o first_o for_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a wish_n and_o then_o moreover_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a profit_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v we_o may_v treat_v of_o or_o handle_n they_o together_o and_o may_v file_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v good_a yet_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o keep_v a_o privy_a corner_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o commodity_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o health_n of_o we_o all_o whereof_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o you_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n tertullus_n who_o for_o his_o other_o care_n which_o in_o godly_a work_n he_o great_o employ_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o i_o shall_v abide_v wary_a and_o refrain_v nor_o rash_o commit_v myself_o unto_o those_o place_n where_o i_o be_v so_o often_o inquire_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o repose_v myself_o therefore_o on_o your_o love_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v know_v sufficient_o i_o do_v by_o these_o letter_n both_o exhort_v you_o and_o command_v or_o charge_n you_o mando_fw-la that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v nor_o so_o much_o dangerous_a occupy_v my_o room_n or_o steed_n about_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n do_v require_v fungamini_fw-la and_o again_o his_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o our_o elder_n donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o again_o sith_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o sentence_n private_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o will_v we_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o mutual_a honour_n do_v require_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v together_o in_o
lord_n which_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v sacrament_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v extinguish_v before_o our_o return_n before_o almost_o the_o very_a departure_n itself_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o as_o the_o martyr_n yea_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n suggest_v or_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o in_o time_n past_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v cyprian_n most_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n who_o also_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a but_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o the_o offender_n due_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n nor_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a or_o ever_o their_o bishop_n be_v return_v as_o cyprian_n rebuke_v they_o for_o these_o presumption_n so_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o governors_n consistoriall_a be_v such_o elder_n as_o we_o call_v priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v only_o with_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n and_o beza_n do_v pretend_v and_o because_o beza_n quote_v yet_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o wit_n the_o 15._o epistle_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o see_v that_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n out_o that_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v and_o so_o far_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o poor_a skill_n as_o i_o find_v aught_o in_o they_o although_o i_o grow_v over_o tedious_a thereby_o yet_o i_o more_o covet_v the_o full_a bolt_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o through_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n even_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a &_o curious_a reader_n in_o so_o hot_a and_o great_a controversy_n especial_o as_o this_o be_v of_o this_o eldership_n than_o i_o fear_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o much_o for_o these_o question_n or_o will_v be_v easy_o though_a with_o reason_n answer_v teacher_n the_o 15._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v write_v to_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n for_o the_o orderly_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o such_o as_o have_v fall_v he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o carefulness_n of_o our_o place_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n compel_v i_o most_o valiant_a &_o most_o bless_a martyr_n to_o admonish_v you_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o of_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o l._n be_v so_o devout_o and_o so_o stout_o conserve_v of_o the_o same_o also_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o sith_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o emperor_n then_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v more_o obey_v his_o precept_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n both_o of_o virtue_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n &_o deacon_n which_o be_v there_o present_a warn_v and_o instruct_v you_o most_o full_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n even_o as_o also_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v always_o be_v do_v under_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o deacon_n resort_v unto_o the_o prison_n shall_v with_o their_o counsel_n and_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n over-rule_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o now_o i_o know_v with_o most_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o not_o declare_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rather_o hinder_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o of_o yourselves_o be_v wary_o do_v both_o concern_v god_n and_o honourable_o concern_v the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o god_n be_v again_o undo_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n who_o neither_o think_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n honour_n when_o as_o you_o direct_v unto_o i_o your_o letter_n by_o the_o which_o your_o request_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o you_o crave_v i_o will_v give_v peace_n unto_o certain_a that_o be_v fall_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v recollect_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penitence_n before_o the_o confession_n make_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a trespass_n before_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o penitence_n dare_v offer_v he_o mean_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v dare_v profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o very_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v pardon_v in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v grant_v who_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v quicken_v who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o health_n pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o either_o hasten_v or_o be_v ignorant_a jest_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v become_v their_o butcher_n for_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o one_o destruction_n be_v to_o deceive_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o fall_v rear_v upon_o that_o fashion_n but_o by_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n mistake_v he_o be_v rather_o push_v down_o to_o his_o ruin_n let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o even_o of_o you_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o these_o speech_n to_o declare_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o cyprian_n write_v of_o be_v such_o governor_n that_o both_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o mention_v and_o be_v such_o as_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o beza_n cit_v for_o a_o college_n of_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v imagine_v but_o clean_a contrary_n and_o though_o his_o quotation_n proceed_v further_a in_o a_o generality_n &_o aly_v deinceps_fw-la and_o in_o other_o epistle_n follow_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n 16._o either_o follow_v or_o go_v before_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v any_o such_o elder_n as_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v in_o the_o 16._o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v who_o our_o elder_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o divine_a mastership_n instruct_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o epistle_n he_o say_v i_o marvel_v most_o dear_a brethren_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o unto_o many_o my_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v often_o send_v unto_o you_o 17._o you_o have_v write_v nothing_o again_o when_o as_o either_o the_o profit_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brotherhood_n shall_v very_o be_v thus_o govern_v if_o that_o we_o be_v of_o you_o instruct_v may_v file_v our_o counsel_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_a because_o i_o see_v i_o have_v not_o hability_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o the_o summer_n be_v begin_v which_o time_n afflict_v man_n with_o continual_a and_o grievous_a infirmity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o help_v our_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v libel_n from_o the_o martyr_n that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v with_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o expect_v our_o presence_n but_o that_o before_o any_o elder_n be_v present_a or_o if_o a_o elder_a shall_v not_o be_v find_v and_o their_o end_n begin_v to_o urge_v they_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
whereon_o to_o be_v maintain_v or_o else_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n titulo_fw-la and_o may_v be_v remedy_v the_o eccle._n state_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n dignity_n and_o office_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v complain_v upon_o and_o convict_v i_o think_v he_o may_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o find_v his_o minister_n or_o be_v punish_v for_o make_v of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n and_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v than_o not_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n our_o brother_n say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n charge_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v where_o they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o be_v this_o yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o most_o absurd_a and_o include_v all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o own_o position_n hereon_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v his_o esse_fw-la as_o before_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v thereof_o only_o in_o that_o place_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o charge_n than_o not_o only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n or_o congregation_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o if_o he_o preach_v his_o preach_n be_v no_o preach_v &_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v minister_v they_o for_o if_o those_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v â—hen_o be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n be_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o if_o in_o that_o respect_n then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n though_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o true_a be_v then_o this_o our_o brethren_n paradore_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cout_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n all_o these_o absurdity_n and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n with_o their_o train_n and_o sequelle_n do_v so_o follow_v hereupon_o position_n that_o many_o may_v call_v into_o question_n both_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o baptism_n too_o and_o so_o stagger_v whether_o they_o may_v make_v full_a reckon_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o or_o no_o save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o doubt_v in_o that_o also_o synod_n since_o that_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o gradation_n rom._n 10._o verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v theâ—â—eleeve_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o how_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o upon_o call_v this_o in_o doubt_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o upon_o flat_o deny_v both_o his_o send_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o his_o ministry_n how_o do_v we_o not_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o gradation_n and_o all_o because_o he_o that_o preach_v as_o for_o example_n i_o imagine_v it_o be_v at_o paul_n cross_n preach_v where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o inconvenience_n with_o our_o brethren_n though_o they_o and_o i_o agree_v not_o herein_o yet_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v to_o their_o own_o self_n when_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v be_v it_o either_o universal_a national_a provincial_a or_o particular_a of_o any_o shire_n synod_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o ordain_v minister_n unto_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o to_o determine_v of_o discipline_n or_o to_o decree_v ceremony_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n as_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v in_o synod_n and_o synod_n at_o least_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v often_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o be_v they_o not_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n as_o pag._n 117._o they_o say_v before_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n synod_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o but_o now_o when_o all_o these_o pastor_n minister_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n go_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o charge_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v forthwith_o be_v count_v no_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v they_o can_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o controversy_n no_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o perteyn_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n so_o that_o for_o that_o while_n they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o hability_n and_o their_o knowledge_n but_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o and_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o now_o where_o they_o come_v to_o make_v minister_n be_v no_o minister_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o make_v other_o and_o in_o what_o a_o pickle_n be_v we_o now_o but_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n or_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o their_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n contradiction_n which_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o brother_n paradox_n that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n now_o consider_v since_o they_o have_v avow_a both_o these_o say_n and_o both_o these_o be_v clean_a contrary_n can_v both_o stand_v true_a one_o of_o they_o must_v yield_v and_o be_v pack_v for_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n contradiction_n which_o be_v best_a to_o let_v go_v i_o think_v our_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v weigh_v well_o the_o peyse_v of_o both_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v this_o thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o course_n overslip_v and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v count_v a_o minister_n where_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n nor_o flock_n but_o if_o now_o to_o save_v all_o upright_o in_o both_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v they_o flock_v we_o so_o do_v they_o not_o by_o his_o charge_n understand_v his_o flock_n when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v that_o for_o forth_o to_o make_v a_o pastor_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o expound_v this_o flock_n also_o to_o be_v his_o benefice_n in_o say_v charge_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o let_v they_o prowl_v wherâ—_n they_o can_v for_o their_o benefice_n do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o mean_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o flock_n the_o benefice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o will_v they_o also_o make_v he_o pastor_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o flock_n and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o distinction_n also_o pag._n 111._o of_o his_o double_a estate_n say_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n so_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o a_o pastor_n
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o